Today's Islamic date: Loading Hijri date...
Loading date...
Hadith book - Page 3

Sahih al-Bukhari

صحيح البخاري

One of the most authentic collections of prophetic traditions. Use the tools below to search, filter, and share reference-ready snippets.

Browse by Chapter
Search within book
Sort
Filter
Hadith 406
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي، فَلاَ يَبْصُقْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of you is praying, he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 400
Hadith 407
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ مُخَاطًا أَوْ بُصَاقًا أَوْ نُخَامَةً فَحَكَّهُ‏.‏

(the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 401
Hadith 408
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبَا، سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي جِدَارِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ حَصَاةً فَحَكَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 402
Hadith 410
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبَا، سَعِيدٍ أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي حَائِطِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصَاةً فَحَتَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَتَنَخَّمْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 403
Hadith 412
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتْفِلَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 404
Hadith 413
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 405
Hadith 414
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْصَرَ نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ سَمِعَ حُمَيْدًا عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left or under one's left foot.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 406
Hadith 415
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 407
Hadith 416
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَبْصُقْ أَمَامَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي اللَّهَ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ، وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَإِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَلَكًا، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ، فَيَدْفِنُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏

Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 408
Hadith 417
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهَا بِيَدِهِ، وَرُئِيَ مِنْهُ كَرَاهِيَةٌ ـ أَوْ رُئِيَ كَرَاهِيَتُهُ لِذَلِكَ وَشِدَّتُهُ عَلَيْهِ ـ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ـ أَوْ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قِبْلَتِهِ ـ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ طَرَفَ رِدَائِهِ فَبَزَقَ فِيهِ، وَرَدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ يَفْعَلُ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. He said, "If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit either on his left or under his foot." Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, "Or do this."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 409
Hadith 418
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ قِبْلَتِي هَا هُنَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَخْفَى عَلَىَّ خُشُوعُكُمْ وَلاَ رُكُوعُكُمْ، إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 410
Hadith 419
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةً ثُمَّ رَقِيَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَقَالَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَفِي الرُّكُوعِ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَائِي كَمَا أَرَاكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, "In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 411
Hadith 420
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي أُضْمِرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ، وَأَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ، وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ، وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ فِيمَنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada` and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn `Umar was one of those who took part in the race.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 412
Hadith 421
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏

Some goods came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Bahrain. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet (ﷺ) refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not get up till the last coin was distributed.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413
Hadith 422
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا، قَالَ وَجَدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ فَقُمْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏

I found the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, "Did Abu Talha send you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?" I said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions, "Get up." They set out and I was ahead of them.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 414
Hadith 423
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَلاَعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ‏.‏

A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?" Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Li`an in the mosque (taking oaths, one accusing, and the other denying adultery).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 415
Hadith 424
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَاهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى مَكَانٍ، فَكَبَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) came to my house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-rak`at prayer.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 416
Hadith 425
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخَيْشِنِ أَوِ ابْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَلِكَ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ وَهْوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ ـ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏

who was one of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
Hadith 426
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ التَّيَمُّنَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فِي شَأْنِهِ كُلِّهِ فِي طُهُورِهِ وَتَرَجُّلِهِ وَتَنَعُّلِهِ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 418
Hadith 427
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَذَكَرَتَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ، فَأُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet (ﷺ) about it, on which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 419
Hadith 428
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ أَعْلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ، وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ، حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، وَأَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ، قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَفِيهِ خَرِبٌ، وَفِيهِ نَخْلٌ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ، ثُمَّ بِالْخَرِبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ، وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏

When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived Medina he dismounted at `Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu `Amr bin `Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet (ﷺ) loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah." Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet (ﷺ) was with them and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 420
Hadith 429
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah [??]:

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ بَعْدُ يَقُولُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْنَى الْمَسْجِدُ‏.‏

Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in the sheep fold." Later on I heard him saying, "He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 421
Hadith 430
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏

"I saw Ibn `Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, "I saw the Prophet doing the same."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 422
Hadith 431
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرِيتُ النَّارَ، فَلَمْ أَرَ مَنْظَرًا كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏

The sun eclipsed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the eclipse prayer and said, "I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 423
Hadith 432
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اجْعَلُوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ مِنْ صَلاَتِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوهَا قُبُورًا ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) had said, "Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses as graves."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 424
Hadith 433
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ يُصِيبُكُمْ مَا أَصَابَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah's punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah's curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 425
Hadith 434
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، ذَكَرَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنِيسَةً رَأَتْهَا بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ يُقَالُ لَهَا مَارِيَةُ، فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ مَا رَأَتْ فِيهَا مِنَ الصُّوَرِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمُ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ـ أَوِ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ ـ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ، أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Um Salama told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 426
Hadith 435
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha and `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالاَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ بِهَا كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ وَهْوَ كَذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُحَذِّرُ مَا صَنَعُوا‏.‏

When the last moment of the life of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came he started putting his 'Khamisa' on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The Prophet (ﷺ) was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 427
Hadith 437
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah's curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 428
Hadith 438
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ ـ هُوَ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي، نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are: -1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else). -4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent to all mankind. -5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 429
Hadith 439
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً، كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ لِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَعْتَقُوهَا، فَكَانَتْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ صَبِيَّةٌ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ أَحْمَرُ مِنْ سُيُورٍ قَالَتْ فَوَضَعَتْهُ أَوْ وَقَعَ مِنْهَا، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ حُدَيَّاةٌ وَهْوَ مُلْقًى، فَحَسِبَتْهُ لَحْمًا فَخَطَفَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ قَالَتْ فَطَفِقُوا يُفَتِّشُونَ حَتَّى فَتَّشُوا قُبُلَهَا قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقَائِمَةٌ مَعَهُمْ، إِذْ مَرَّتِ الْحُدَيَّاةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ ـ زَعَمْتُمْ ـ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَهُوَ ذَا هُوَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ حِفْشٌ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي قَالَتْ فَلاَ تَجْلِسُ عِنْدِي مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ قَالَتْ وَيَوْمَ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ أَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ لاَ تَقْعُدِينَ مَعِي مَقْعَدًا إِلاَّ قُلْتِ هَذَا قَالَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏

There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' " `Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. `Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.' On that she told me the whole story. "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 430
Hadith 440
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنَامُ وَهْوَ شَابٌّ أَعْزَبُ لاَ أَهْلَ لَهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

`Abdullah bin `Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ) while I was young and unmarried.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 431
Hadith 441
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ، فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ، وَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ، قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Fatima's house but did not find `Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your cousin?" She replied, "There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (midday nap) in the house." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went there and `Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started cleaning the dust from him saying: "Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 432
Hadith 442
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الصُّفَّةِ، مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ، إِمَّا إِزَارٌ وَإِمَّا كِسَاءٌ، قَدْ رَبَطُوا فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ نِصْفَ السَّاقَيْنِ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، فَيَجْمَعُهُ بِيَدِهِ، كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ تُرَى عَوْرَتُهُ‏.‏

I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 433
Hadith 443
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبُ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ـ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ضُحًى ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ لِي عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَقَضَانِي وَزَادَنِي‏.‏

I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas`ar thought that Jabir had said, "In the forenoon.") He ordered me to pray two rak`at. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 434
Hadith 444
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two rak`at before sitting."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 435
Hadith 445
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ، تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 436
Hadith 446
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَبْنِيًّا بِاللَّبِنِ، وَسَقْفُهُ الْجَرِيدُ، وَعُمُدُهُ خَشَبُ النَّخْلِ، فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْئًا، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بُنْيَانِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ، وَأَعَادَ عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا، ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ، فَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَثِيرَةً، وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَالْقَصَّةِ، وَجَعَلَ عُمُدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ، وَسَقَفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ‏.‏

In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of date-palms and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. `Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones. `Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 437
Hadith 447
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Ikrima:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلاِبْنِهِ عَلِيٍّ انْطَلِقَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَاحْتَبَى، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى أَتَى ذِكْرُ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَحْمِلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَعَمَّارٌ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ عَمَّارٌ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏

Ibn `Abbas said to me and to his son `Ali, "Go to Abu Sa`id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while `Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet (ﷺ) saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to `Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." `Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 438
Hadith 448
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Sahl:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent someone to a woman telling her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 439
Hadith 449
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Jabir:

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ لِي غُلاَمًا نَجَّارًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَمِلَتِ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏

A woman said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "Yes, if you like." So she had that pulpit constructed.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 440
Hadith 450
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated 'Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا ـ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏

I heard `Uthman bin `Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that `Asim, another sub-narrator, added, "Intending Allah's Pleasure"), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.' "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 441
Hadith 451
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Amr:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَمْرٍو أَسَمِعْتَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ سِهَامٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ بِنِصَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏

I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah's Apostle said to him, 'Hold them by their heads.' "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 442
Hadith 452
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Burda bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَرَّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ مَسَاجِدِنَا أَوْ أَسْوَاقِنَا بِنَبْلٍ، فَلْيَأْخُذْ عَلَى نِصَالِهَا، لاَ يَعْقِرْ بِكَفِّهِ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏

(on the authority of his father) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 443
Hadith 453
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حَسَّانَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَسْتَشْهِدُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَا حَسَّانُ، أَجِبْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَعَمْ‏.‏

I asked Abu Huraira "By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'O Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit." Abu Huraira said, "Yes . "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 444
Hadith 454
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا عَلَى باب حُجْرَتِي، وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ، أَنْظُرُ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ‏.‏ زَادَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ بِحِرَابِهِمْ‏.‏

Once I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was screening me with his Rida' so as to enable me to see their display. (`Urwa said that `Aisha said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears.")

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 445
Hadith 456
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَتَتْهَا بَرِيرَةُ تَسْأَلُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْطَيْتُ أَهْلَكِ وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُهَا إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْطَيْتِهَا مَا بَقِيَ ـ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْتَقْتِهَا وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لَنَا ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَّرَتْهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَمْرَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَةَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَمْرَةَ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏

Barirah came to seek my help regarding her manumission (freedom). I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Wala' (allegiance) would be for me." Her masters said, "If you like, you can pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I spoke to him about it. He said, "Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala' is for the manumitted." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit (or Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and said, "What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws), his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 446
Hadith 457
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ka`b:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَىِ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, "O Ka`b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "O Ka`b! reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 447
Hadith 458
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَسْوَدَ ـ أَوِ امْرَأَةً سَوْدَاءَ ـ كَانَ يَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَمَاتَ، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا مَاتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفَلاَ كُنْتُمْ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ دُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ أَوْ قَالَ قَبْرِهَا ـ فَأَتَى قَبْرَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ‏.‏

A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, "Why did you not inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave)." So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 448
Hadith 459
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَ الآيَاتُ مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي الرِّبَا، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَرَأَهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ، ثُمَّ حَرَّمَ تِجَارَةَ الْخَمْرِ‏.‏

When the verses of Surat "Al-Baqara"' about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 449
Hadith 460
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Rafi:

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً ـ أَوْ رَجُلاً ـ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ ـ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً ـ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏.‏

Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most probably a woman..') Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450
Hadith 461
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَوْحٌ فَرَدَّهُ خَاسِئًا‏.‏

"The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450
Hadith 462
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and ordered them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered the mosque again and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle" (i.e. he embraced Islam).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 451
Hadith 463
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ ـ وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ ـ إِلاَّ الدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ، مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ يَغْذُو جُرْحُهُ دَمًا، فَمَاتَ فِيهَا‏.‏

On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench' the medial arm vein of Sa`d bin Mu`ad [??] was injured and the Prophet (ﷺ) pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa`d's tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, "O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?" They found that Sa`d' wound was bleeding profusely and Sa`d died in his tent.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 452
Hadith 464
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Um Salama:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ، يَقْرَأُ بِالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ‏.‏

I complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding. So I did so and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying beside the Ka`ba and reciting the Sura starting with "Wat-tur wa kitabin mastur."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 453
Hadith 465
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ، وَمَعَهُمَا مِثْلُ الْمِصْبَاحَيْنِ يُضِيآنِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا، فَلَمَّا افْتَرَقَا صَارَ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَاحِدٌ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ‏.‏

Two of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 454
Hadith 466
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
Hadith 467
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يَعْلَى بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ عَاصِبٌ رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ، فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً، وَلَكِنْ خُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ، سُدُّوا عَنِّي كُلَّ خَوْخَةٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ غَيْرَ خَوْخَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏

"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, "There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 456
Hadith 468
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَعَا عُثْمَانَ بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، ثُمَّ أُغْلِقَ الْبَابُ، فَلَبِثَ فِيهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَبَدَرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً فَقَالَ صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىٍّ قَالَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَذَهَبَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى‏.‏

Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca and sent for `Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka`ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and `Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka`ba and then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out." Ibn `Umar added, "I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed). Bilal replied, 'He prayed in it.' I asked, 'Where?' He replied, 'Between the two pillars.' "Ibn `Umar added, "I forgot to ask how many rak`at he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka`ba."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 457
Hadith 469
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 458
Hadith 470
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Al-Sa'ib bin Yazid:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُعَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَصَبَنِي رَجُلٌ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهَذَيْنِ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمَا ـ أَوْ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتُمَا قَالاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَلَدِ لأَوْجَعْتُكُمَا، تَرْفَعَانِ أَصْوَاتَكُمَا فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was `Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, "Fetch those two men to me." When I did, he said to them, "Who are you? (Or) where do you come from?" They replied, "We are from Ta'if." `Umar said, "Were you from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 459
Hadith 471
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ka`b bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard them while he was in his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Ka`b bin Malik!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) have done it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to Ibn Hadrad), "Get up and pay it."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 460
Hadith 472
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَا تَرَى فِي صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى وَاحِدَةً، فَأَوْتَرَتْ لَهُ مَا صَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ اجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلاَتِكُمْ وِتْرًا، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِهِ‏.‏

Ibn `Umar said, "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied, 'Pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one rak`a and that will be the witr for all the rak`at which you have offered." Ibn `Umar said, "The last rak`at of the night prayer should be odd, for the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered it to be so.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 461
Hadith 473
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، تُوتِرُ لَكَ مَا قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً نَادَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'Pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one rak`a and that will be the witr for all the rak`at which you have prayed." Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man called the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 462
Hadith 474
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فَجَلَسَ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا، فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ، فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 463
Hadith 475
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ‏.‏

that his uncle said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the other." Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab that `Umar and `Uthman used to do the same.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 464
Hadith 476
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of intelligence. Not a day passed but the Prophet (ﷺ) visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur'an. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur'an).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 465
Hadith 477
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ وَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ خَطِيئَةً، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَتُصَلِّي ـ يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِ ـ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 466
Hadith 478
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar or Ibn `Amr:

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاقِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَوِ ابْنِ عَمْرٍو شَبَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 467
Hadith 480
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah:

وَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، مِنْ أَبِي فَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ، فَقَوَّمَهُ لِي وَاقِدٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي وَهُوَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي حُثَالَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏

That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdullah bin `Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of (worst) people?" (They will be in conflict with each other).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 467
Hadith 481
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Musa:

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ كَالْبُنْيَانِ، يَشُدُّ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَشَبَّكَ أَصَابِعَهُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing each other." While (saying that) the Prophet (ﷺ) clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 468
Hadith 482
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrates Ibn Seereen:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ سَمَّاهَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيتُ أَنَا ـ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَقَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا، كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى، وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، وَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ الأَيْمَنَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ أَنْسَ، وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى مَا تَرَكَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ‏.‏ فَرُبَّمَا سَأَلُوهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَيَقُولُ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ‏.‏

Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in one of the two `Isha' prayers (Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it)." Abu Huraira added, "He prayed two rak`at and then finished the prayer with Taslim. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and `Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul- Yadain asked the Prophet, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?' The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced' The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'Is what Dhul Yadain has said true?' They (the people) said, 'Yes, it is true.' The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up again and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Taslim, and then said, 'Allahu Akbar.' And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his head saying, 'Allahu Akbar; he then again said, 'Allahu Akbar', and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, 'Allahu Akbar.' " (The subnarrator added, "I think that they asked (Ibn Seereen) whether the Prophet (ﷺ) completed the prayer with Taslim. He replied, "I heard that `Imran bin Husain had said, 'Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.")

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 469
Hadith 483
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَتَحَرَّى أَمَاكِنَ مِنَ الطَّرِيقِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَيُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَأَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَمْكِنَةِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَمْكِنَةِ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ سَالِمًا، فَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ وَافَقَ نَافِعًا فِي الأَمْكِنَةِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُمَا اخْتَلَفَا فِي مَسْجِدٍ بِشَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ‏.‏

Musa bin `Uqba said, "I saw Salim bin `Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) praying at those very places." Narrated Nafi` on the authority of Ibn `Umar who said, "I used to pray at those places." Musa the narrator added, "I asked Salim on which he said, 'I agree with Nafi` concerning those places, except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 470
Hadith 484
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ حِينَ يَعْتَمِرُ، وَفِي حَجَّتِهِ حِينَ حَجَّ، تَحْتَ سَمُرَةٍ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَجَعَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ هَبَطَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ، فَإِذَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْوَادِي الشَّرْقِيَّةِ، فَعَرَّسَ ثَمَّ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، لَيْسَ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِحِجَارَةٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ الَّتِي عَلَيْهَا الْمَسْجِدُ، كَانَ ثَمَّ خَلِيجٌ يُصَلِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَهُ، فِي بَطْنِهِ كُثُبٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَّ يُصَلِّي، فَدَحَا السَّيْلُ فِيهِ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ حَتَّى دَفَنَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ‏.‏

The narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and is not translated.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 485
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى حَيْثُ الْمَسْجِدُ الصَّغِيرُ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِشَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْلَمُ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ صَلَّى فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ثَمَّ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ تُصَلِّي، وَذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ الْيُمْنَى، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الأَكْبَرِ رَمْيَةٌ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ نَحْوُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 486
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْعِرْقِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ مُنْصَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَذَلِكَ الْعِرْقُ انْتِهَاءُ طَرَفِهِ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ، دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمُنْصَرَفِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ‏.‏ وَقَدِ ابْتُنِيَ ثَمَّ مَسْجِدٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ، كَانَ يَتْرُكُهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي أَمَامَهُ إِلَى الْعِرْقِ نَفْسِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الرَّوْحَاءِ، فَلاَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ الظُّهْرَ، وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ مَرَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ بِسَاعَةٍ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ عَرَّسَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِهَا الصُّبْحَ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 487
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ ضَخْمَةٍ دُونَ الرُّوَيْثَةِ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَوِجَاهَ الطَّرِيقِ فِي مَكَانٍ بَطْحٍ سَهْلٍ، حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ مِنْ أَكَمَةٍ دُوَيْنَ بَرِيدِ الرُّوَيْثَةِ بِمِيلَيْنِ، وَقَدِ انْكَسَرَ أَعْلاَهَا، فَانْثَنَى فِي جَوْفِهَا، وَهِيَ قَائِمَةٌ عَلَى سَاقٍ، وَفِي سَاقِهَا كُثُبٌ كَثِيرَةٌ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 488
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي طَرَفِ تَلْعَةٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَرْجِ وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى هَضْبَةٍ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَبْرَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ، عَلَى الْقُبُورِ رَضْمٌ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ، عِنْدَ سَلِمَاتِ الطَّرِيقِ، بَيْنَ أُولَئِكَ السَّلِمَاتِ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الْعَرْجِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، فَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 489
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ عِنْدَ سَرَحَاتٍ عَنْ يَسَارِ الطَّرِيقِ، فِي مَسِيلٍ دُونَ هَرْشَى، ذَلِكَ الْمَسِيلُ لاَصِقٌ بِكُرَاعِ هَرْشَى، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ غَلْوَةٍ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي إِلَى سَرْحَةٍ، هِيَ أَقْرَبُ السَّرَحَاتِ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَهْىَ أَطْوَلُهُنَّ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 490
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ فِي الْمَسِيلِ الَّذِي فِي أَدْنَى مَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ، قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ يَهْبِطُ مِنَ الصَّفْرَاوَاتِ يَنْزِلُ فِي بَطْنِ ذَلِكَ الْمَسِيلِ عَنْ يَسَارِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَ مَنْزِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ إِلاَّ رَمْيَةٌ بِحَجَرٍ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 491
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَبِيتُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ، وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ، لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ، وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 492
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَقْبَلَ فُرْضَتَىِ الْجَبَلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَجَعَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ يَسَارَ الْمَسْجِدِ بِطَرَفِ الأَكَمَةِ، وَمُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ، تَدَعُ مِنَ الأَكَمَةِ عَشَرَةَ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهَا، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْفُرْضَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏

See translation for hadith 484 above

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
Hadith 493
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ رَاكِبًا عَلَى حِمَارٍ أَتَانٍ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَدْ نَاهَزْتُ الاِحْتِلاَمَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ بِمِنًى إِلَى غَيْرِ جِدَارٍ، فَمَرَرْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ بَعْضِ الصَّفِّ، فَنَزَلْتُ وَأَرْسَلْتُ الأَتَانَ تَرْتَعُ، وَدَخَلْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏

Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just attained the age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offering the prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row. There I dismounted and let my she-ass loose to graze and entered the row and nobody objected to me about it.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 472
Hadith 494
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ أَمَرَ بِالْحَرْبَةِ فَتُوضَعُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَيُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا وَالنَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السَّفَرِ، فَمِنْ ثَمَّ اتَّخَذَهَا الأُمَرَاءُ‏.‏

Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out on `Id day, he used to order that a Harba [??] (a short spear) to be planted in front of him (as a Sutra for his prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with the people behind him and used to do the same while on a journey. After the Prophet (ﷺ) , this practice was adopted by the Muslim rulers (who followed his traditions).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 473
Hadith 495
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ ـ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةٌ ـ الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، تَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ‏.‏

I heard my father saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) led us, and prayed a two-rak`at Zuhr prayer and then a tworak` at `Asr prayer at Al-Batha' [??] with a short spear (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while women and donkeys were passing in front of him (beyond that stick).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 474
Hadith 496
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Sahl (bin Sa`d):

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ مَمَرُّ الشَّاةِ‏.‏

The distance between the Musalla of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the wall was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through .

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 475
Hadith 497
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Salama:

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ جِدَارُ الْمَسْجِدِ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ مَا كَادَتِ الشَّاةُ تَجُوزُهَا‏.‏

The distance between the wall of the mosque and the pulpit was hardly enough for a sheep to pass through.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 476
Hadith 498
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُرْكَزُ لَهُ الْحَرْبَةُ فَيُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to get a Harba planted in front of him (as a Sutra) and pray behind it.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 477
Hadith 499
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، فَأُتِيَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةٌ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ يَمُرُّونَ مِنْ وَرَائِهَا‏.‏

that he had heard his father saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us at midday and water was brought for his ablution. He performed ablution and led us in Zuhr and `Asr prayers with a short stpear (or stick) planted in front of him (as a Sutra), while women and donkeys were passing beyond it."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 478
Hadith 500
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ وَمَعَنَا عُكَّازَةٌ أَوْ عَصًا أَوْ عَنَزَةٌ وَمَعَنَا إِدَاوَةٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ نَاوَلْنَاهُ الإِدَاوَةَ‏.‏

Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went for answering the call of nature, I and another boy used to go after him with a staff, a stick or a short spear (or stick) and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 479
Hadith 501
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَاجِرَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَصَبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةً، وَتَوَضَّأَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِوَضُوئِهِ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out at midday and offered a two-rak`at Zuhr and `Asr prayers at Al-Batha and a short spear (or stick) was planted in front of him (as a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the remaining water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 480
Hadith 502
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Yazid bin Al `Ubaid:

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي مَعَ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الأُسْطُوَانَةِ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الْمُصْحَفِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ أَرَاكَ تَتَحَرَّى الصَّلاَةَ عِنْدَ هَذِهِ الأُسْطُوَانَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَحَرَّى الصَّلاَةَ عِنْدَهَا‏.‏

I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa` and he used to pray behind the pillar which was near the place where the Qur'ans were kept. I said, "O Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray behind this pillar." He replied, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) always seeking to pray near that pillar."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 481
Hadith 503
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ كِبَارَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ عِنْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَنَسٍ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

I saw the most famous people amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hurrying towards the pillars at the Maghrib prayer before the Prophet (ﷺ) came for the prayer.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 482
Hadith 504
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ وَبِلاَلٌ، فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، وَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً أَيْنَ صَلَّى قَالَ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْمُقَدَّمَيْنِ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba along with Usama bin Zaid, `Uthman bin Talha and Bilal and remained there for a long time. When they came out, I was the first man to enter the Ka`ba. I asked Bilal "Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray?" Bilal replied, "Between the two front Pillars."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 483
Hadith 505
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَمَكَثَ فِيهَا، فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودًا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، وَعَمُودًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ، وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ وَقَالَ عَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ‏.‏

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba along with Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and `Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and closed the door and stayed there for some time. I asked Bilal when he came out, 'What did the Prophet (ﷺ) do?' He replied, 'He offered prayer with one pillar to his left and one to his right and three behind.' In those days the Ka`ba was supported by six pillars." Malik said: "There were two pillars on his (the Prophet's) right side."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 484
Hadith 506
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi':

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ مَشَى قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَابَ قِبَلَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَمَشَى حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ الَّذِي قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ، صَلَّى يَتَوَخَّى الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ بِهِ بِلاَلٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدِنَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ صَلَّى فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ شَاءَ‏.‏

Whenever 'Abdullah entered the Ka'bah, he used to go ahead leaving the door of the Ka'bah behind him. He would proceed on till the remaining distance between him and the opposite wall about three cubits. Then he would off prayer there where the Prophet (ﷺ) had offered Salat, as Bilal informed me. Ibn 'Umar said, "It does not matter for any of us to offer prayers at any place inside the Ka'bah."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 484
Hadith 507
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُعَرِّضُ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَيُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا هَبَّتِ الرِّكَابُ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ يَأْخُذُ هَذَا الرَّحْلَ فَيُعَدِّلُهُ فَيُصَلِّي إِلَى آخِرَتِهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ مُؤَخَّرِهِ ـ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏

"The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make his she-camel sit across and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra)." I asked, "What would the Prophet (ﷺ) do if the she-camel was provoked and moved?" He said, "He would take its camel-saddle and put it in front of him and pray facing its back part (as a Sutra). And Ibn `Umar used to do the same." (This indicates that one should not pray except behind a Sutra).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 485
Hadith 508
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَعَدَلْتُمُونَا بِالْكَلْبِ وَالْحِمَارِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مُضْطَجِعَةً عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، فَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَتَوَسَّطُ السَّرِيرَ فَيُصَلِّي، فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُسَنِّحَهُ فَأَنْسَلُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَىِ السَّرِيرِ حَتَّى أَنْسَلَّ مِنْ لِحَافِي‏.‏

Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would come and pray facing the middle of the bed. I used to consider it not good to stand in front of him in his prayers. So I used to slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of the bed till I got out of my guilt.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 486
Hadith 509
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ شَابٌّ مِنْ بَنِي أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَفَعَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فِي صَدْرِهِ، فَنَظَرَ الشَّابُّ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَسَاغًا إِلاَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَعَادَ لِيَجْتَازَ فَدَفَعَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الأُولَى، فَنَالَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلاِبْنِ أَخِيكَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith): Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman: I saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait [??] , wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Sa`id repulsed him with a push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Sa`id pushed him with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Sa`id and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Sa`id and Abu Sa`id followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Sa`id! What has happened between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa`id said to him, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'If anybody amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a Shaitan (a Satan).' "

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 487
Hadith 510
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Busr bin Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي أَقَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً‏.‏

that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a person passing in front of another person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months or years) rather than to pass in front of him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 489
Hadith 511
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ صُبَيْحٍ ـ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهَا مَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالُوا يَقْطَعُهَا الْكَلْبُ وَالْحِمَارُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ جَعَلْتُمُونَا كِلاَبًا، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ يُصَلِّي، وَإِنِّي لَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ، وَأَنَا مُضْطَجِعَةٌ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، فَتَكُونُ لِي الْحَاجَةُ، فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْتَقْبِلَهُ فَأَنْسَلُّ انْسِلاَلاً‏.‏ وَعَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They said, "Prayer is annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if they pass in front of the praying people)." I said, "You have made us (i.e. women) dogs. I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie in my bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I would slip away. for I disliked to face him."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 490
Hadith 512
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَنَا رَاقِدَةٌ مُعْتَرِضَةٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوتِرَ أَيْقَظَنِي فَأَوْتَرْتُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray while I was sleeping across in his bed in front of him. Whenever he wanted to pray witr, he would wake me up and I would pray witr.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 491
Hadith 513
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ، فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ‏.‏

the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my legs opposite his Qibla (facing him); and whenever he prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he stood, I stretched them." `Aisha added, "In those days there were no lamps in the houses."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 492
Hadith 514
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ،‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمٌ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهَا مَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ الْكَلْبُ وَالْحِمَارُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ فَقَالَتْ شَبَّهْتُمُونَا بِالْحُمُرِ وَالْكِلاَبِ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، وَإِنِّي عَلَى السَّرِيرِ ـ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ ـ مُضْطَجِعَةً فَتَبْدُو لِي الْحَاجَةُ، فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَجْلِسَ فَأُوذِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْسَلُّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏

The things which annul prayer were mentioned before me (and those were): a dog, a donkey and a woman. I said, "You have compared us (women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie in (my) bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So, I would slip away by the side of his feet."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 493
Hadith 515
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَمَّهُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، يَقْطَعُهَا شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا شَىْءٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَإِنِّي لَمُعْتَرِضَةٌ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَهْلِهِ‏.‏

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to get up at night and pray while I used to lie across between him and the Qibla on his family's bed.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 494
Hadith 516
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهْوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا، وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughters of Zainab, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was the daughter of 'As bin Rabi`a bin `Abd Shams. When he prostrated, he put her down and when he stood, he carried her (on his neck).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 495
Hadith 517
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي خَالَتِي، مَيْمُونَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَتْ كَانَ فِرَاشِي حِيَالَ مُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُبَّمَا وَقَعَ ثَوْبُهُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا عَلَى فِرَاشِي‏.‏

My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla) of the Prophet (ﷺ) and sometimes his garment fell on me while I used to lie in my bed.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 496
Hadith 518
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated Maimuna:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، سُلَيْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَيْمُونَةَ، تَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ نَائِمَةٌ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ أَصَابَنِي ثَوْبُهُ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏ وَزَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنْ خَالِدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my periods (menses) and in prostration his garment used to touch me.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 497
Hadith 519
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ بِئْسَمَا عَدَلْتُمُونَا بِالْكَلْبِ وَالْحِمَارِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، وَأَنَا مُضْطَجِعَةٌ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ غَمَزَ رِجْلَىَّ فَقَبَضْتُهُمَا‏.‏

It is not good that you people have made us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate, he pushed my legs and I withdrew them.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 498
Hadith 520
Prayers (Salat) - كتاب الصلاة

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun [??]:

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّرْمَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَجَمْعُ قُرَيْشٍ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمُرَائِي أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلاَنٍ، فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلاَهَا فَيَجِيءُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهُمْ، فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ، وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا، فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ، فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْىَ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ، وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ـ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، وَعُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ الْقَلِيبِ لَعْنَةً ‏"‏‏.‏

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying beside the Ka`ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them (`Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet (ﷺ) was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added, 'O Allah! take revenge on `Amr bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and `Umar a bin Al-Walid." `Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 499
Hadith 521
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهْوَ بِالْعِرَاقِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ أَوَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ‏.‏

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the prayer and `Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said, "Once in 'Iraq, Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas`ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed (`Asr prayers and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did the same; again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and again prayed (`Isha prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'" `Umar (bin `Abdul `Aziz) said to `Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the stated times of the prayers?" `Urwa replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas`ud narrated like this on the authority of his father." `Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray `Asr prayer when the sunshine was still inside her residence (during the early time of `Asr).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 500
Hadith 523
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، وَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذْهُ عَنْكَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ ـ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا إِلَىَّ خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَالنَّقِيرِ ‏"‏‏.‏

"Once a delegation of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "We belong to such and such branch of the tribe of Rabi'ah and we can only come to you in the sacred months. Order us to do something good so that we may take it from you and also invite to it those whom we have left behind (at home)." So he said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: To believe in Allah" - and then he explained it to them "to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), to establish the prayers (at the stated times), to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity), to hand me the Khumus (fifth) if you acquire spoils of war. And I forbid from (using) Dubba, Hantam, Muqaiyyar, and Naqir (all these were utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 501
Hadith 524
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى إِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat regularly, and to give good advice to every Muslim.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 502
Hadith 525
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Shaqiq:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قُلْتُ أَنَا، كَمَا قَالَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهَا ـ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ وَالنَّهْىُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِ الْفِتْنَةُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُكْسَرُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ الْغَدِ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثٍ لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْبَابُ عُمَرُ‏.‏

that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with `Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet (ﷺ) had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).' `Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' `Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' `Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was asked whether `Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any misstatement" The subnarrator added that they deputized Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar himself."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 503
Hadith 526
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَصَابَ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِي هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لِجَمِيعِ أُمَّتِي كُلِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏

A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. Allah revealed: And offer prayers perfectly At the two ends of the day And in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory prayers). Verily! good deeds remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins) (11.114). The man asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Is it for me?" He said, "It is for all my followers."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 504
Hadith 527
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ أَخْبَرَنِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ، هَذِهِ الدَّارِ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي‏.‏

I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "Which deed is the dearest to Allah?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents" I again asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, 'To participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's cause." `Abdullah added, "I asked only that much and if I had asked more, the Prophet (ﷺ) would have told me more."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 505
Hadith 528
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، وَالدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهَرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ، يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسًا، مَا تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ، يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهَا الْخَطَايَا ‏"‏‏.‏

I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him?" They said, "Not a trace of dirt would be left." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "That is the example of the five prayers with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 506
Hadith 529
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ghailan:

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا أَعْرِفُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ ضَيَّعْتُمْ مَا ضَيَّعْتُمْ فِيهَا‏.‏

Anas said, "I do not find (now-a-days) things as they were (practiced) at the time of the Prophet." Somebody said "The prayer (is as it was.)" Anas said, "Have you not done in the prayer what you have done?

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 507
Hadith 530
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَدَّادُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، أَخِي عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بِدِمَشْقَ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَدْرَكْتُ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ، وَهَذِهِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ ضُيِّعَتْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَكْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

Narrated Az-Zuhri that he visited Anas bin Malik at Damascus and found him weeping and asked him why he was weeping. He replied, "I do not know anything which I used to know during the life-time of Allah's Apostle except this prayer which is being lost (not offered as it should be)."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 507
Hadith 531
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ فَلاَ يَتْفِلَنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ لاَ يَتْفِلُ قُدَّامَهُ أَوْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ لاَ يَبْزُقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُمَيْدٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْزُقْ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord. So he should not spit to his right but under his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in front of him but to his left or under his feet." And Shu`ba said, "He should not spit in front of him, nor to his right but to his left or under his foot." Anas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He should neither spit in the direction of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under his foot."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 508
Hadith 532
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ، وَلاَ يَبْسُطْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ كَالْكَلْبِ، وَإِذَا بَزَقَ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do the prostration properly and do not put your forearms flat with elbows touching the ground like a dog. And if you want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the person in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 509
Hadith 533
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira and `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْرَجُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏وَنَافِعٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If it is very hot, then pray the Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler, as the severity of the heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 510
Hadith 535
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Dhar:

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ أَبْرِدْ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ انْتَظِرِ انْتَظِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ شِدَّةُ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ‏.‏

The Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) of the Prophet (ﷺ) pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer but the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it be cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 511
Hadith 536
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَاشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ، وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ، فَهُوَ أَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ، وَأَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الزَّمْهَرِيرِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In very hot weather delay the Zuhr prayer till it becomes (a bit) cooler because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord saying: O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying) one another. So Allah allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in the summer. The breath in the summer is at the time when you feel the severest heat and the breath in the winter is at the time when you feel the severest cold."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 512
Hadith 538
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَبْرِدُوا بِالظُّهْرِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُفْيَانُ وَيَحْيَى وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏

that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler as the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 513
Hadith 539
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُهَاجِرٌ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، مَوْلًى لِبَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ لِلظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ تَتَفَيَّأُ تَتَمَيَّلُ‏.‏

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and the Mu'adh-dhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Let it become cooler." He again (after a while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Let it become cooler till we see the shadows of hillocks." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire, and in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 514
Hadith 540
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet (ﷺ) said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515
Hadith 541
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ، وَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلاَ يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ أَوْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏

Abu Barza said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the `Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the `Isha prayer to one third of the night or the middle of the night."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 516
Hadith 542
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُقَاتِلٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي غَالِبٌ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالظَّهَائِرِ فَسَجَدْنَا عَلَى ثِيَابِنَا اتِّقَاءَ الْحَرِّ‏.‏

When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we used to prostrate on our clothes to protect ourselves from the heat.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 517
Hadith 543
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَبْعًا وَثَمَانِيًا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ لَعَلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى‏.‏

"The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed eight rak`at for the Zuhr and `Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and `Isha prayers in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps those were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 518
Hadith 544
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ لَمْ تَخْرُجْ مِنْ حُجْرَتِهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ مِنْ قَعْرِ حُجْرَتِهَا‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayer when the sunshine had not disappeared from my chamber.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 519
Hadith 545
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا، لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَىْءُ مِنْ حُجْرَتِهَا‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 520
Hadith 546
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَىْءُ بَعْدُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَشُعَيْبٌ وَابْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ وَالشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the `Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 521
Hadith 547
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ ـ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ ـ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ، وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ‏.‏

I along with my father went to Abu- Barza Al-Aslami and my father asked him, "How Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the five compulsory congregational prayers?" Abu- Barza said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at midday when the sun had just declined The `Asr prayer at a time when after the prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest place in Medina (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet (ﷺ) Loved to delay the `Isha which you call Al- `Atama [??] and he disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in the Fajr prayer) .

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 522
Hadith 548
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الإِنْسَانُ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَنَجِدُهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ الْعَصْرَ‏.‏

We used to pray the `Asr prayer and after that if someone happened to go to the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf, he would find them still praying the `Asr (prayer).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 523
Hadith 549
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Bakr bin `Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ، مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ قَالَ الْعَصْرُ، وَهَذِهِ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ‏.‏

that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed the Zuhr prayer with `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz and then went to Anas bin Malik and found him offering the `Asr prayer. I asked him, "O uncle! Which prayer have you offered?" He said 'The `Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah s Apostle which we used to pray with him."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 524
Hadith 550
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ، فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِيهِمْ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ، وَبَعْضُ الْعَوَالِي مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهِ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayer at a time when the sun was still hot and high and if a person went to Al-`Awali (a place) of Medina, he would reach there when the sun was still high. Some of Al-`Awali of Medina were about four miles or so from the town.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 525
Hadith 551
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ مِنَّا إِلَى قُبَاءٍ، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ‏.‏

We used to pray the `Asr and after that if one of US went to Quba' he would arrive there while the sun was still high.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 526
Hadith 552
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever misses the `Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 527
Hadith 553
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Al-Mahh [??]:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي غَيْمٍ فَقَالَ بَكِّرُوا بِصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the `Asr prayer early as the Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the `Asr prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 528
Hadith 554
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Qais:

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةً ـ يَعْنِي الْبَدْرَ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ الْغُرُوبِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ افْعَلُوا لاَ تَفُوتَنَّكُمْ‏.‏

Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he looked at the moon--full-moon--and said, 'Certainly you will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before the sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (`Asr), you must do so.' He then recited Allah's Statement: And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting." (50.39) Isma`il said, "Offer those prayers and do not miss them."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 529
Hadith 555
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ، فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Angels come to you in succession by night and day and all of them get together at the time of the Fajr and `Asr prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows everything about you, well, "In what state did you leave my slaves?" The angels reply: "When we left them they were praying and when we reached them, they were praying."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 530
Hadith 556
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ أَحَدُكُمْ سَجْدَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُتِمَّ صَلاَتَهُ، وَإِذَا أَدْرَكَ سَجْدَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُتِمَّ صَلاَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you can get one rak`a of the `Asr prayer before sunset, he should complete his prayer. If any of you can get one rak`a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he should complete his prayer."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 531
Hadith 557
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَا سَلَفَ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ فَعَمِلُوا إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِينَا الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْنَا إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَأُعْطِينَا قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابَيْنِ أَىْ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَ هَؤُلاَءِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، وَأَعْطَيْتَنَا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، وَنَحْنُ كُنَّا أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً، قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرِكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالُوا لاَ، قَالَ فَهْوَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏

My father said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'The period of your stay as compared to the previous nations is like the period equal to the time between the `Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted (upon it) till midday then they were exhausted and were given one Qirat (of gold) each. And then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted (upon it) till the `Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were! given one Qirat each. And then we were given the Qur'an and we acted (upon it) till sunset and we were given two Qirats each. On that the people of both the scriptures said, 'O our Lord! You have given them two Qirats and given us one Qirat, though we have worked more than they.' Allah said, 'Have I usurped some of your right?' They said, 'No.' Allah said: "That is my blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 532
Hadith 558
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Musa:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ عَمَلاً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَعَمِلُوا إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ، فَقَالُوا لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا إِلَى أَجْرِكَ، فَاسْتَأْجَرَ آخَرِينَ فَقَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الَّذِي شَرَطْتُ، فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالُوا لَكَ مَا عَمِلْنَا‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا فَعَمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَاسْتَكْمَلُوا أَجْرَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till midday and they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked until the time of the `Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 533
Hadith 559
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّجَاشِيِّ، صُهَيْبٌ مَوْلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ‏.‏

We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and after finishing the prayer one of us may go away and could still see as Par as the spots where one's arrow might reach when shot by a bow.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 534
Hadith 560
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَدِمَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ نَقِيَّةٌ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ، وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا وَأَحْيَانًا، إِذَا رَآهُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ، وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ أَبْطَوْا أَخَّرَ، وَالصُّبْحَ كَانُوا ـ أَوْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Zuhr at midday, and the `Asr at a time when the sun was still bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time) and the `Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for `Isha' prayer) he would pray earlier and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And they or the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it still dark.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 535
Hadith 561
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Salama:

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا تَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ‏.‏

We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the sun disappeared from the horizon.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 536
Hadith 562
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعًا جَمِيعًا وَثَمَانِيًا جَمِيعًا‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed seven rak`at together and eight rak`at together.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 537
Hadith 563
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah Al-Muzani:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ـ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلاَتِكُمُ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَابُ وَتَقُولُ هِيَ الْعِشَاءُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not be influenced by bedouins regarding the name of your Maghrib prayer which is called `Isha' by them."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 538
Hadith 564
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ ـ وَهْىَ الَّتِي يَدْعُو النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ ـ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏

"One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the `Isha' prayer and that is the one called Al-`Atma [??] by the people. After the completion of the prayer, he faced us and said, "Do you know the importance of this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after one hundred years from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 539
Hadith 565
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ـ قَالَ سَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ صَلاَةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ، وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ عَجَّلَ، وَإِذَا قَلُّوا أَخَّرَ، وَالصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ‏.‏

We asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about the prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) . He said, "He used to pray Zuhr prayer at midday, the `Asr when the sun was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time). The `Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be delayed if their number was less; and the morning prayer was offered when it was still dark. "

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 540
Hadith 566
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ، أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً بِالْعِشَاءِ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الإِسْلاَمُ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once delayed the `Isha' prayer and that was during the days when Islam still had not spread. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not come out till `Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then he came out and said to the people of the mosque: "None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (`Isha prayer) except you."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 541
Hadith 567
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Musa:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet (ﷺ) was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet (ﷺ) by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
Hadith 568
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Barza:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَ الْعِشَاءِ وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked to sleep before the `Isha' prayer and to talk after it.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 543
Hadith 569
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn Shihab from `Urwa:

حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى نَادَاهُ عُمَرُ الصَّلاَةَ، نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يُصَلَّى يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَكَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلِ‏.‏

`Aisha said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till `Umar reminded him by saying, "The prayer!" The women and children have slept. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (the prayer) except you." `Urwa said, "Nowhere except in Medina the prayer used to be offered (in those days)." He further said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the `Isha' prayer in the period between the disappearance of the twilight and the end of the first third of the night."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 544
Hadith 570
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi`:

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شُغِلَ عَنْهَا لَيْلَةً، فَأَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يُبَالِي أَقَدَّمَهَا أَمْ أَخَّرَهَا إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَغْلِبَهُ النَّوْمُ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا، وَكَانَ يَرْقُدُ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِهِ يَدَهُ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ ضَمَّهَا، يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ، وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ، لاَ يُقَصِّرُ وَلاَ يَبْطُشُ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was busy (at the time of the `Isha'), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept and woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting for the prayer." Ibn `Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the `Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I said to `Ata', 'I heard Ibn `Abbas saying: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer to such an extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up again. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the Prophet (ﷺ) I of the prayer.' `Ata' said, 'Ibn `Abbas said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling from his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said, 'Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to pray (`Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked `Ata' for further information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he was told by Ibn `Abbas. `Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put their tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered them to pray at this time."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 545
Hadith 572
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ صَلَّى النَّاسُ وَنَامُوا، أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till midnight and then he offered the prayer and said, "The people prayed and slept but you have been in prayer as long as you have been waiting for it (the prayer)." Anas added: As if I am looking now at the glitter of the ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) on that night.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 546
Hadith 573
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ ـ أَوْ لاَ تُضَاهُونَ ـ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (`Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet (ﷺ) ) then recited the following verse: And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting." (50.39)

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 547
Hadith 574
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa:

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَلَّى الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، عَنْ حَبَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever prays the two cool prayers (`Asr and Fajr) will go to Paradise.' "

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 548
Hadith 575
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، تَسَحَّرُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ قَدْرُ خَمْسِينَ أَوْ سِتِّينَ ـ يَعْنِي آيَةً ـ ح‏.‏

Zaid bin Thabit said, "We took the "Suhur" (the meal taken before dawn while fasting is observed) with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then stood up for the (morning) prayer." I asked him how long the interval between the two (Suhur and prayer) was. He replied, 'The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty to Sixth 'Ayat."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 549
Hadith 576
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Qatada:

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، سَمِعَ رَوْحًا، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ تَسَحَّرَا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَا مِنْ سَحُورِهِمَا قَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى‏.‏ قُلْنَا لأَنَسٍ كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ فَرَاغِهِمَا مِنْ سَحُورِهِمَا وَدُخُولِهِمَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ قَدْرُ مَا يَقْرَأُ الرَّجُلُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً‏.‏

Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) and Zaid bin Thabit took the 'Suhur' together and after finishing the meal, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and prayed (Fajr prayer)." I asked Anas, "How long was the interval between finishing their 'Suhur' and starting the prayer?" He replied, "The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty 'Ayat." (Verses of the Qur'an).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 550
Hadith 577
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَتَسَحَّرُ فِي أَهْلِي ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سُرْعَةٌ بِي أَنْ أُدْرِكَ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

I used to take the "Suhur" meal with my family and hasten so as to catch the Fajr (morning prayer) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 551
Hadith 578
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ، كُنَّ نِسَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يَشْهَدْنَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يَنْقَلِبْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ حِينَ يَقْضِينَ الصَّلاَةَ، لاَ يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ‏.‏

The believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with Allah's Apostle, and after finishing the prayer they would return to their home and nobody could recognize them because of darkness.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 552
Hadith 579
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَعَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، يُحَدِّثُونَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ، وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْعَصْرَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever could get one rak`a (of the Fajr prayer) before sunrise, he has got the (morning) prayer and whoever could get one rak`a of the `Asr prayer before sunset, he has got the (`Asr) prayer."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 553
Hadith 580
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever could get one rak`a of a prayer, (in its proper time) he has got the prayer."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 554
Hadith 581
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَشْرُقَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَاسٌ، بِهَذَا‏.‏

"The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade praying after the Fajr prayer till the sun rises and after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets." Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some people told me the same narration (as above).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 555
Hadith 582
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Hisham's father:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَحَرَّوْا بِصَلاَتِكُمْ طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَأَخِّرُوا الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ، وَإِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَأَخِّرُوا الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدَةُ‏.‏

Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Do not pray at the time of sunrise and at the time of sunset.' " Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the edge of the sun appears (above the horizon) delay the prayer till it becomes high, and if the edge of the sun disappears, delay the prayer till it sets (disappears completely).' "

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 557
Hadith 584
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ صَلاَتَيْنِ نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، وَعَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَعَنْ الاِحْتِبَاءِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ يُفْضِي بِفَرْجِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَعَنِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةِ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of sales, two kinds of dresses, and two prayers. He forbade offering prayers after the Fajr prayer till the rising of the sun and after the `Asr prayer till its setting. He also forbade "Ishtimal-Assama [??] " and "al-Ihtiba" in one garment in such a way that one's private parts are exposed towards the sky. He also forbade the sales called "Munabadha" and "Mulamasa." (See Hadith No. 354 and 355 Vol. 3).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 558
Hadith 585
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَحَرَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None of you should try to pray at sunrise or sunset."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 559
Hadith 586
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُنْدَعِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏‏.‏

I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is no prayer after the morning prayer till the sun rises, and there is no prayer after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 560
Hadith 587
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Muawiya:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُصَلُّونَ صَلاَةً، لَقَدْ صَحِبْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يُصَلِّيهَا، وَلَقَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا، يَعْنِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏

You offer a prayer which I did not see being offered by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when we were in his company and he certainly had forbidden it (i.e. two rak`at after the `Asr prayer).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 561
Hadith 588
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the offering of two prayers: -1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises. -2. after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 562
Hadith 589
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أُصَلِّي كَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي يُصَلُّونَ، لاَ أَنْهَى أَحَدًا يُصَلِّي بِلَيْلٍ وَلاَ نَهَارٍ مَا شَاءَ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَحَرَّوْا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا‏.‏

I pray as I saw my companions praying. I do not forbid praying at any time during the day or night except at sunset and sunrise.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 563
Hadith 590
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِهِ مَا تَرَكَهُمَا حَتَّى لَقِيَ اللَّهَ، وَمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى حَتَّى ثَقُلَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي كَثِيرًا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَاعِدًا ـ تَعْنِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ ـ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيهِمَا، وَلاَ يُصَلِّيهِمَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُثَقِّلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِهِ، وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ مَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏

By Allah, Who took away the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) never missed them (two rak`at) after the `Asr prayer till he met Allah and he did not meet Allah till it became heavy for him to pray while standing so he used to offer most of the prayers while sitting. (She meant the two rak`at after `Asr) He used to pray them in the house and never prayed them in the mosque lest it might be hard for his followers and he loved what was easy for them .

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 564
Hadith 591
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Hisham's father:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَتْ، عَائِشَةُ ابْنَ أُخْتِي مَا تَرَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ عِنْدِي قَطُّ‏.‏

`Aisha (addressing me) said, "O son of my sister! The Prophet (ﷺ) never missed two prostrations (i.e. rak`at) after the `Asr prayer in my house."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 565
Hadith 592
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَكْعَتَانِ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُهُمَا سِرًّا وَلاَ عَلاَنِيَةً رَكْعَتَانِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَرَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never missed two rak`at before the Fajr prayer and after the `Asr prayer openly and secretly.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 566
Hadith 593
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Aisha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الأَسْوَدَ وَمَسْرُوقًا شَهِدَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فِي يَوْمٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلاَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏

Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) come to me after the `Asr prayer, he always prayed two rak`at.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 567
Hadith 594
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Ibn Abu Malih [??]:

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي غَيْمٍ فَقَالَ بَكِّرُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏

I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the `Asr prayer earlier as the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever leaves the `Asr prayer will have all his (good) deeds annulled." (See Hadith No. 527 and 528)

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 568
Hadith 595
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سِرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَوْ عَرَّسْتَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَنَا أُوقِظُكُمْ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعُوا وَأَسْنَدَ بِلاَلٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَيْنَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أُلْقِيَتْ عَلَىَّ نَوْمَةٌ مِثْلُهَا قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالنَّاسِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَابْيَاضَّتْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏

My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ) and some people said, 'We wish that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 569
Hadith 596
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَجَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَغْرُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، وَتَوَضَّأْنَا لَهَا فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏

On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) `Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 570
Hadith 597
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا، لاَ كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي‏}‏ قَالَ مُوسَى قَالَ هَمَّامٌ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَعْدُ ‏{‏وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي‏}‏‏.‏وَقَالَ حَبَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that prayer when he remembers it. There is no expiation except to pray the same." Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah's) remembrance." (20.14).

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 571
Hadith 598
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Jabir:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَعَلَ عُمَرُ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَهُمْ وَقَالَ مَا كِدْتُ أُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى غَرَبَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلْنَا بُطْحَانَ، فَصَلَّى بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏

`Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish) on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench) and said, "I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he offered the (`Asr) prayer after sunset and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 572
Hadith 599
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي حَدِّثْنَا كَيْفَ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ وَهْىَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ أَحَدُنَا جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ مِنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ‏.‏

My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to him, "Tell us how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the compulsory congregational prayers." He said, "He used to pray the Zuhr prayer, which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the `Asr at a time when one of US could go to his family at the farthest place in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot what Abu Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet (ﷺ) preferred to pray the `Isha' late and disliked to sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer at such a time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting by his side and he (the Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat' (verses) of the Qur'an in it."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 573
Hadith 600
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ انْتَظَرْنَا الْحَسَنَ وَرَاثَ عَلَيْنَا حَتَّى قَرُبْنَا مِنْ وَقْتِ قِيَامِهِ، فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ دَعَانَا جِيرَانُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ نَظَرْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى كَانَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ يَبْلُغُهُ، فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى لَنَا، ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا ثُمَّ رَقَدُوا، وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لاَ يَزَالُونَ بِخَيْرٍ مَا انْتَظَرُوا الْخَيْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ قُرَّةُ هُوَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was about the usual time for him to start his speech; then he came and apologized saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he added, "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the Prophet (ﷺ) till it was midnight or about midnight. He came and led the prayer, and after finishing it, he addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed and then slept and you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it." Al-Hasan said, "The people are regarded as performing good deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good deeds." Al-Hasan's statement is a portion of Anas's [??] Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) .

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 574
Hadith 601
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي آخِرِ حَيَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةٍ لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَهِلَ النَّاسُ فِي مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ إِلَى مَا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ عَنْ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ، وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرِمُ ذَلِكَ الْقَرْنَ‏.‏

The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed one of the `Isha' prayer in his last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he stood up and said, "Do you realize (the importance of) this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight would be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night." The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they indulged in those things which are said about these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection will be established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody present on the surface of earth tonight would be living after the completion of 100 years from this night"; he meant "When that century (people of that century) would pass away."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 575
Hadith 602
Times of the Prayers - كتاب مواقيت الصلاة

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet (ﷺ) took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet (ﷺ) and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) till the Prophet (ﷺ) took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet (ﷺ) divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
Hadith 603
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا النَّارَ وَالنَّاقُوسَ، فَذَكَرُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ‏.‏

The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for the actual standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the people are ready for the prayer).

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 577
Hadith 604
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلاَةَ، لَيْسَ يُنَادَى لَهَا، فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ بُوقًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏

When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the time for it. During those days, the practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet. Once they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some people suggested the use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but `Umar was the first to suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 578
Hadith 605
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Anas:

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ، الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ إِلاَّ الإِقَامَةَ‏.‏

Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the wording of the Iqama once except "Qad-qamat-is-salat".

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 579
Hadith 606
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ قَالَ ـ ذَكَرُوا ـ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ بِشَىْءٍ يَعْرِفُونَهُ، فَذَكَرُوا أَنْ يُورُوا نَارًا أَوْ يَضْرِبُوا نَاقُوسًا، فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ‏.‏

When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as to how to know the time for the prayer by some familiar means. Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer) and others put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 580
Hadith 607
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ، الأَذَانَ، وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَذَكَرْتُ لأَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ الإِقَامَةَ‏.‏

Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once only." The sub narrator Isma`il said, "I mentioned that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except Iqama (i.e. Qadqamat- is-salat which should be said twice).

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 581
Hadith 608
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى النِّدَاءَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى التَّثْوِيبَ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ، يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا، اذْكُرْ كَذَا‏.‏ لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ، حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 582
Hadith 609
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْمَازِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard it (this narration) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 583
Hadith 610
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Humaid:

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا غَزَا بِنَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَغْزُو بِنَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَنْظُرَ، فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا كَفَّ عَنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا أَغَارَ عَلَيْهِمْ، قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ لَيْلاً، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، وَإِنَّ قَدَمِي لَتَمَسُّ قَدَمَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا بِمَكَاتِلِهِمْ وَمَسَاحِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went out with us to fight (in Allah's cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them." Anas added, "We reached Khaibar at night and in the morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the Prophet ) rode and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the Prophet. The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army.' When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw them, he said, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 584
Hadith 611
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ ما يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adh-dhin is saying.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 585
Hadith 612
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated `Isa bin Talha:

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، يَوْمًا فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏ "‏ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to "Wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).)"

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 586
Hadith 613
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاهَوَيْهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ، إِخْوَانِنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْنَا نَبِيَّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏.‏

"Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, "When the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Haiyi `alassala (come for the prayer)." Muawiya said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor any power except with Allah)" and added, "We heard your Prophet saying the same."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 587
Hadith 614
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588
Hadith 615
Call to Prayers (Adhaan) - كتاب الأذان

Narrated Abu Huraira:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ‏"‏‏.‏

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of `Isha' and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 589
Page 3 of 35

Showing 200 hadiths on this page (Total: 6953 hadiths in Sahih al-Bukhari)

First Previous Page 3 of 35 Next Last
Ready to play
0:00 / 0:00